british_a bishop_n beside_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o clergy_n send_v from_o hence_o for_o armorica_n or_o little_a brittany_n in_o france_n as_o the_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n send_v and_o martyr_v with_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o other_o 11000._o virgin_n and_o martyr_n of_o brittany_n s._n michael_n jacobus_n columbanus_n iwanus_fw-la elutherius_n lothorius_fw-la and_o mauritius_n episcop_n gen._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n vrsul_n matth._n westm._n a_o 391._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n ursula_n m._n s._n antiq_n ibid._n harris_n in_o theatr._n to._n 4._o in_o s._n ursula_n antiquitat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coloticen_n &_o al._n all_o which_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consent_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a mass_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o our_o protestant_n will_v more_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o publicklie_o teach_v and_o receive_v religion_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n for_o they_o produce_v unto_o we_o a_o old_a ancient_a sermon_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o aelfricus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_n word_n this_o sermon_n be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o john_n fox_n act·_n monum_fw-la pag._n 1142._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n for_o this_o age_n &_o time_n and_o yet_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n tendinge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o we_o find_v by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v before_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_v certain_o this_o housell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_z at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n once_o suffer_v christ_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_v at_o this_o supper_n through_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n and_o again_o in_o that_o holy_a housel_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v there_o see_v have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o we_o do_v there_o understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n the_o housell_n be_v deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstand_v it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n 13._o and_o show_v how_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o innocency_n and_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o holy_a mass_n we_o so_o pray_v unto_o christ_n there_o present_a under_o that_o denomination_n they_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o brittany_n in_o that_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o old_a british_a public_a homely_a by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n be_v thus_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v then_o kill_v have_v signification_n after_o ghostly_a understand_v of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o unguilty_a shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n hereof_o sing_v god_n servant_n at_o every_o mass_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o speech_n thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n where_o we_o see_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o so_o ancient_a antiquity_n in_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o translatinge_v and_o proposinge_v it_o that_o general_o in_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o brittany_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v therein_o offer_v and_o there_o present_a pray_v unto_o by_o all_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o mass_a priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v these_o thing_n 14._o and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v by_o agreement_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n &_o niniano_n a_o great_a dependence_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o our_o chief_a clergy_n man_n as_o s._n teruanus_n and_o s._n ninianus_n those_o two_o glorious_a northern_a bishop_n have_v both_o their_o education_n instruction_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o as_o many_o other_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o charge_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n for_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v only_o use_v these_o man_n authority_n which_o say_v they_o will_v set_v down_o what_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v quid_fw-la alij_fw-la pontifices_fw-la addiderint_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o pontificijs_fw-la act_n dicetur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o performinge_v their_o promise_n in_o this_o that_o they_o rather_o relate_v more_o than_o less_o add_v by_o these_o holy_a pope_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n hereafter_o yet_o for_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n silvester_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v s._n mark_v who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantino_n imperante_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la sedit_fw-la which_o time_n be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o religion_n by_o our_o king_n judgement_n and_o so_o this_o pope_n not_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o public_a law_n unholie_a therefore_o these_o protestant_n only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sunge_v at_o mass_n rob._n barnes_n in_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o marc._n 1._o io._n bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o eod_n edw._n grimston_n in_o marc._n but_o this_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o judgement_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o brittany_n here_o in_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n parliament_n of_o england_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o eliz._n k._n james_n can_v article_n of_o relig._n articl_n creed_n commun_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v a_o protestant_n antiquary_n just_o say_v of_o that_o holy_a creed_n &_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sunge_a or_o say_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n stowe_n hist._n rom._n add_v a_o 330._o therefore_o none_o but_o arrian_n heretic_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v impugn_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o pope_n which_o these_o man_n find_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a damasus_n a_o acknowledge_v good_a bishop_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v he_o only_o add_v the_o confiteor_fw-la confession_n use_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o protestant_n disallow_v but_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n there_o remember_v io._n whitguift_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o and_o def_a of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o damaso_n barn_n in_o eodem_fw-la grimston_n in_o damasus_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o brittany_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o christian_a people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o second_o age_n our_o apostle_n s._n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n pray_v to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o other_o angel_n &_o dedicate_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o they_o the_o ruin_n yet_o stand_a near_o glastenburie_n antiquit_n glaston_n m._n s._n gapgrau_n in_o catal_a &_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invincible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o present_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n prove_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o our_o britanye_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1625._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o his_o history_n comprehend_v the_o argument_n and_o content_n thereof_o know_v well_o by_o long_o and_o daily_o purchase_v experience_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o former_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n against_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o for_o nothing_o more_o then_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacred_a sunction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o often_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o persecutor_n themselves_o contestinge_v and_o cryinge_v out_o they_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o be_v arbitrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n i_o a_o unworthy_a member_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n a_o long_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o these_o be_v either_o part_n or_o have_v a_o subordination_n for_o my_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n comfort_n and_o strengtheninge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o satisfy_v or_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o subject_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o which_o only_o after_o my_o more_o general_a introduction_n and_o preface_n end_v to_o prevent_v 〈…〉_z both_o in_o writer_n and_o reader_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o and_o to_o win_v the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v the_o dislike_n of_o any_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v that_o most_o friendly_a and_o to_o all_o protestant_n favourable_a manner_n and_o method_n in_o write_n insinuate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n always_o or_o most_o common_o to_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o catholic_n i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o fear_n that_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v upon_o so_o unlâ—…uell_a ground_n i_o will_v betray_v their_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a cause_n but_o rather_o add_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o glory_n then_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v this_o matter_n so_o palpable_o manifest_a by_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n of_o they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v wilful_o with_o malice_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n or_o glimeringe_v of_o the_o gracious_a brightness_n and_o shininge_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a history_n so_o invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d old_a testament_n by_o all_o original_a text_n hebrue_n or_o greek_a all_o author_n the_o rabine_n before_o christ_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o common_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o apparent_a distinctive_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o all_o testimony_n and_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o both_o celebrate_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o offer_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o receive_v of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o fourthe_n five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o holy_a primative_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o first_o receive_v truth_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o essential_a change_n or_o difference_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o chief_a article_n in_o religion_n now_o question_v as_o the_o supernatural_a change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o &_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n with_o insufficiency_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o other_o principal_a thing_n which_o protestant_n common_o disallow_v in_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o deduce_v in_o every_o age_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o can_v disallow_v one_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o spiritual_a prerogative_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o embracinge_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o first_o part_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v already_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sparinglie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o history_n except_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a handlinge_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o all_o protestant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n that_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o their_o own_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v articl_n of_o engl._n protest_v relig_n articul_fw-la 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o
this_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n bread_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o change_v into_o his_o body_n stancarus_n the_o great_a sacramentary_a linguist_n cit_v and_o approve_v rabbi_n judas_n live_v as_o he_o say_v many_o year_n before_o christ_n to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n erit_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la duaerum_fw-la facierum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la exodi_fw-la 25._o capite_fw-la lehem_n phanim_fw-la aephanai_n tamid_n panis_fw-la facierum_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la quare_fw-la autem_fw-la dicatur_fw-la panis_fw-la facierum_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ait_fw-la r._n judas_n transmutabitur_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificabitur_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la messiae_n qui_fw-la descendet_fw-la de_fw-fr caelis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la idem_fw-la erit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la eritque_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la atque_fw-la impalpabilis_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la sedes_fw-la eliae_fw-la et_fw-la magistri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la facierum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la erunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la this_o bread_n shall_v be_v of_o two_o face_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la bread_n of_o face_n before_o i_o continual_o and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o face_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o rabbi_n judas_n say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v when_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v be_v invisible_o and_o unpalpable_a to_o which_o the_o state_n of_o elias_n give_v credit_n and_o the_o master_n say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o face_n because_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o not_o find_v how_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v gloss_n it_o as_o the_o old_a rabbin_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o theodoret_n that_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a father_n quaest_n in_o exod._n quaest_n 60._o expoundinge_a that_o scripture_n and_o not_o find_v how_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la fuisse_fw-la super_fw-la â—…ua_fw-la deoque_fw-la minime_fw-la grata_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la interiora_fw-la penetrans_fw-la celebramus_fw-la offerentes_fw-la deo_fw-la incensum_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la lucernarum_fw-la &_o mystica_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la consecratione_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o penetrate_v the_o internal_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n incense_n with_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o in_o other_o place_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 20._o dialog_n 2._o &_o add_v cap._n 6._o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o mystical_a divine_a and_o save_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o commannd_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o offer_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n 4._o neither_o can_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o protestant_n carry_v any_o other_o so_o proper_a interpretation_n for_o first_o by_o their_o rule_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n tongue_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o lehem_n phanim_fw-la bread_n of_o face_n aquila_n read_v as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n before_o god_n as_o sebastian_n castalio_n panis_fw-la appositiws_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o god_n and_o our_o protestant_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o show_v bread_n for_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n god_n thus_o command_v thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o mec_fw-la always_o exod._n 25._o v_o 30._o the_o table_n on_o which_o this_o bread_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v be_v of_o shittim_n incorruptible_a wood_n the_o table_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o and_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o staff_n of_o shittim_n incorruptible_a wood_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o bear_v it_o by_o all_o the_o vessel_n belonginge_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o seven_o golden_a lamp_n of_o gold_n beside_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n to_o burn_v before_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n continual_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o propitiatory_a where_o god_n speak_v unto_o that_o people_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o god_n of_o this_o and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n argue_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v herein_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o continue_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o god_n appear_v there_o but_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o messiah_n therein_o prefigure_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o excellency_n there_o describe_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o protestant_a religion_n allow_v no_o such_o reverence_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o except_o some_o great_a supernatural_a mystery_n and_o worthy_a that_o reverence_n have_v be_v figure_v therein_o and_o nothing_o there_o be_v by_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v have_v so_o much_o but_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o most_o holy_a continual_a and_o most_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o be_v there_o prefigure_v and_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o rule_n of_o concordance_n of_o place_n they_o parallel_n with_o this_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o pure_a flower_n bake_v into_o cake_n set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n a_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n most_o holy_a of_o all_o offering_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n thus_o our_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n unperfect_a figurative_a and_o end_v by_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v reviue_v again_o never_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n pretend_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o evident_o consonant_a and_o agreeinge_v with_o that_o which_o catholic_n maintain_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n offer_v upon_o a_o ever_o during_o altar_n and_o most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o 6._o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la write_v by_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forshew_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v deny_v but_o it_o also_o &_o proper_o represent_v this_o our_o holy_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o we_o shahatu_fw-la otho_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o latin_a immolabitque_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o our_o protestant_n translatinge_v shall_v kill_v it_o make_v it_o a_o new_a text_n the_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o they_o themselves_o translate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n c._n 12._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_v as_o the_o hebrew_n sebac_n greek_a cobia_n latin_a victima_fw-la be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o member_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o our_o protestant_n translate_v it_o offerringe_a equivalent_a with_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o diverse_a place_n marc._n cap._n 14._o luc._n c._n 22._o five_o 7._o and_o that_o it_o more_o proper_o signify_v christ_n holy_a oblation_n in_o
so_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n but_o it_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v and_o he_o usual_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o have_v testimony_n even_o of_o this_o our_o own_o nation_n far_o beyond_o exception_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n bede_n s._n marianus_n and_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n all_o which_o affirm_v in_o these_o same_o word_n marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n mittente_fw-la petro_n porrexit_fw-la in_o aegiptum_n &_o primus_fw-la alexandria_n christum_fw-la annuntians_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o confirmatis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la per_fw-la lybiam_fw-la marmoricam_fw-la ammonicam_fw-la pentapolim_n alexandriam_fw-la atque_fw-la aegiptum_n universam_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tentus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la alexandria_n qui_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la die_fw-la sancto_fw-la paschae_fw-la missas_fw-la facientem_fw-la miserunt_fw-la funem_fw-la in_o collo_fw-la eius_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o peter_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n and_o found_v that_o church_n and_o after_o sound_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n through_o lybia_n marmorica_n ammonica_fw-la pentapolis_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n at_o the_o last_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o pagan_n which_o remain_v at_o alexandria_n who_o seeinge_v he_o say_v mass_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n cast_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o death_n beda_n in_o martyrolog_n 7._o call_v maij._fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o pag._n 233._o in_o nerone_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n 19_o thus_o these_o three_o ancient_a &_o learned_a english_a writer_n with_o other_o and_o this_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o use_v &_o deliver_v to_o these_o church_n seem_v by_o antonius_n sabellicus_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n whether_o he_o be_v first_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n for_o he_o tell_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n how_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o come_n to_o aquileia_n say_v he_o write_v there_o also_o somethinge_n hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la and_o most_o likely_a his_o mass_n because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o his_o work_n but_o his_o gospel_n write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o 20._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a by_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o british_a author_n their_o religion_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o unite_n themselves_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o british_a christian_a before_o that_o union_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o which_o our_o protestant_n entitle_v prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la seruitij_fw-la the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n m._n s._n britan._n antiq_n pr._n store_n in_o exordio_fw-la prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la seruitij_fw-la in_o which_o manifest_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v a_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o very_a form_n of_o mass_n use_v and_o pen_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v practise_v here_o in_o brittany_n when_o it_o be_v first_o convert_v in_o or_o never_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o s._n mark_v 21._o s._n luke_n the_o next_o of_o this_o holy_a company_n be_v most_o plain_a of_o they_o all_o for_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o first_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o consecrate_a cup_n from_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n luc._n cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o a_o exception_n with_o unlearned_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o christ_n action_n herein_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o all_o witness_n our_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v plain_o institute_v which_o our_o protestant_n prove_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n a_o sermon_n as_o master_n foxe_n say_v act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1142._o sermon_n translat_fw-la by_o aelfricus_fw-la so_o ancient_a and_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n out_o of_o latin_a by_o king_n aelfricus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 996._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o bless_a bread_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o say_v eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n also_o he_o bless_a wine_n in_o one_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o christ_n command_v that_o be_v they_o they_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsell_n again_o afterward_o in_o his_o remembrance_n even_o so_o also_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o preiste_n by_o christ_n commandment_n do_v bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsell_n in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n 22._o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v foresignification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n certain_o this_o howsell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_v at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o true_o present_a in_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n it_o add_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v then_o kill_v have_v signification_n after_o ghostlye_o understand_v of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o unguilty_a shed_v his_o holy_a blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n hereof_o sing_v god_n servant_n at_o every_o mass_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o speech_n thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 25._o where_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n antiquity_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n both_o institute_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o that_o evangelist_n and_o all_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v present_a there_o and_o be_v public_o pray_v unto_o as_o present_v in_o our_o first_o britain_n primative_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o christian_a of_o brittany_n can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n but_o s._n luke_n a_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v by_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o practice_v which_o be_v far_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o he_o erect_v altar_n and_o consecrate_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n no_o other_o know_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n this_o will_v more_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o scribe_n and_o secretary_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o practice_v in_o this_o point_n than_o that_o great_a apostle_n metaphra_v in_o vit_fw-fr s._n luc._n gul._n eisengren_n cent_n 1._o part_n 5._o do_v 7._o hieron_n l._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustris_fw-la in_o s._n luca._n 24._o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o
consolidatis_fw-la and_o this_o pope_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o his_o general_a confirmation_n ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la and_o by_o their_o first_o archbishop_n with_o other_o before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o continual_a deduction_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o this_o time_n without_o any_o material_a change_n alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_a author_n challenge_v s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o contrary_a how_o he_o condemn_v all_o innovator_n therein_o as_o tatianus_n and_o the_o severians_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o they_o and_o the_o know_a religion_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrificinge_n religion_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o he_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la pontifice_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la securior_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o bal._n &_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la provincias_fw-la gall._n to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr io._n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleutherio_n rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o consecrate_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o those_o three_o archbishop_n &_o 28._o bishop_n which_o he_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o this_o kingdom_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n under_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succession_n here_o continue_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o by_o all_o history_n and_o until_o both_o those_o people_n unite_a themselves_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v ever_o observe_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v remember_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v these_o sacred_a point_n of_o religion_n here_o and_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o ever_o any_o his_o successor_n do_v or_o now_o do_v challenge_n in_o such_o affair_n these_o man_n tell_v us._n rob·_a barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi eleutherij_fw-la protest_v annot_n mag._n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 188._o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o they_o he_o make_v law_n bind_v all_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n so_o recommend_v by_o our_o protestant_n he_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n tâ—e_v confessor_n his_o legate_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v until_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n time_n do_v overthrow_v they_o as_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n british_a or_o saxon_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n and_o godwine_n with_o cambden_n powell_n holinsh_v stowe_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o other_o place_n be_v witness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o superogated_a work_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o follow_v age_n yet_o for_o a_o general_a and_o complete_a content_n to_o all_o i_o will_v though_o with_o more_o brevity_n speak_v also_o of_o they_o and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o and_o king_n lucius_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o pope_n and_o s._n victor_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la both_o endinge_a this_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n and_o centenary_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o papal_a regiment_n the_o three_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n king_z lucius_z die_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminister_n with_o other_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o the_o first_o of_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o heir_n this_o our_o kingdom_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o tumult_n &_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lamentable_o torment_v and_o afflict_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n almost_o then_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o among_o other_o misery_n all_o monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o little_a memory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n yet_o sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o such_o affair_n the_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o diverse_a renown_v sacrificinge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o still_o continue_v without_o discontinuance_n in_o all_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o so_o huge_a a_o army_n of_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n still_o fight_n against_o they_o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 4.6_o parker_n antiquit_n britan_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o fox_n tom._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist._n britan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o ponticus_n viran_n brit._n histor_n l._n 5._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o for_o first_o our_o chief_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n mast_n continue_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o s._n zepherine_n which_o be_v next_o successor_n to_o s._n victor_n therefore_o by_o their_o allowance_n we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n a_o mass_v priesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n all_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v by_o many_o antiquity_n and_o historian_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o he_o send_v many_o learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n into_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n because_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o so_o know_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n his_o authority_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o show_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o use_v even_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o excommunicatinge_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o not_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o subiectinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o part_n of_o brittany_n now_o term_v scotland_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o part_n and_o country_n then_o be_v temporal_o rule_v by_o diverse_a temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o at_o difference_n or_o enmity_n at_o that_o time_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n more_o permanent_a with_o that_o rude_a nation_n the_o scot_n themselves_o than_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 89._o pag._n 2._o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v thither_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n thereof_o to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n incepere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la
and_o his_o company_n for_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n write_v godwyn_n conver_n of_o brit._n pag._n 16._o c._n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n prevayl_v little_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o at_o last_o unto_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aualon_n and_o even_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o much_o forget_v when_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v that_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n we_o have_v of_o that_o matter_n tell_v we_o those_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n find_v the_o best_a information_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n &_o their_o ancient_a house_n or_o church_n be_v foe_n desolat_a that_o it_o be_v become_v latibulun_n ferarum_fw-la a_o den_n for_o wild_a beast_n at_o their_o come_v hither_o antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n aramath_n in_o saint_n patr._n i_o find_v in_o history_n no_o other_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o jest_n probability_n to_o claim_v a_o continuance_n in_o religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o whence_o alsoe_o we_o have_v among_o these_o holy_a man_n some_o bishop_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n from_o thence_o for_o although_o s._n beatus_fw-la be_v but_o late_o dead_a live_n unto_o this_o year_n 110._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o his_o companion_n be_v still_o live_v and_o except_o there_o be_v twoe_o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o same_o contrie_n which_o no_o history_n do_v remember_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o long_o after_o until_o we_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n near_o unto_o tullum_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 160._o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optime_fw-la respondit_fw-la the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v mansuetus_n who_o by_o his_o godly_a life_n do_v excellent_o answer_v this_o his_o name_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o annales_n arch._n trever_o petrus_n merssaeus_n catal._n arch._n trever_o which_o by_o no_o history_n i_o can_v find_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o saint_n mansuetus_n our_o contryman_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o the_o name_n time_n and_o place_n so_o near_o unto_o tullum_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n alloweinge_v it_o and_o nothing_o impugninge_v it_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o find_v two_o name_v be_v both_o consecrate_a and_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o s._n tymotheus_n son_n to_o our_o holy_a contryman_n saint_n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o britanne_v bear_v and_o a_o bishop_n here_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o the_o tunger_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n both_o which_o preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n long_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o at_o or_o before_o this_o time_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o happy_a conversion_n actual_o and_o parsonallye_o concurringe_n thereto_o by_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a relation_n in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o author_n here_o cite_v will_v suffice_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n consentinge_v that_o s._n tymothie_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n petrus_n the_o natalib_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o harris_n tom._n 2._o magdeb._n centur_fw-la 2._o annal._n eccles_n cur._n io_o stumph_n in_o rhetia_n petrus_n merssaeus_n in_o cate-log_n archiep·_n trever_o in_o archiep._n 20._o anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n cont_n calvin_n gulielus_n eisengren_n centen_a 2._o part_n 4._o distinct_a 7._o petr._n merss_n in_o archiep._n trever_o and_o that_o this_o s._n tymothie_n can_v not_o be_v saint_n tymothie_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v martyr_v many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n but_o only_o s._n tymothie_n our_o bless_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la and_o a_o child_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v their_o disciple_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o roman_a tradition_n first_o entertain_v there_o and_o of_o s._n tymothie_n the_o lord_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n name_v thermae_n timothinae_n the_o bath_n of_o tymotheus_n act._n 5._o justini_n philosoph_n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o 20._o junij_fw-la in_o s._n novato_fw-la which_o he_o forsake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o that_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o martyr_v in_o the_o year_n 154._o his_o say_a house_n be_v consecrate_v a_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n cite_v do_v warrant_n the_o history_n of_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n both_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o long_o before_o s._n linus_n be_v convert_v that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o after_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n again_o send_v with_o other_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n free_o grant_v we_o in_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o britan_n the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o at_o length_n this_o lucius_n perceavinge_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n as_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n with_o other_o to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n but_o alsoe_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o protestant_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o england_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 4.5_o joh._n goscelius_n in_o histor_n manuscript_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la actibus_fw-la pontif._n in_o gregor_n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dirnoth_n godwyn_n conuers_n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n to_o 2._o act._n pag._n 463._o fulke_n ans_fw-fr to_o count_v cath._n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papist_n be_o pag._n 202._o stowe_n holinsh._n etc._n etc._n then_o if_o by_o these_o man_n there_o still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n in_o brittany_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n articl_n of_o religion_n bill_n whitgift_n barlow_n bridges_n downam_n hookeer_n covel_n &_o other_o against_o puritan_n which_o the_o puclick_a protestant_a religion_n deny_v to_o be_v without_o true_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v such_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o roman_a luietenant_n themselves_o and_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o require_v have_v bishop_n and_o rather_o from_o rome_n be_v themselves_o roman_n and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o so_o many_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o all_o this_o time_n send_v or_o consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o prerogative_n to_o rome_n and_o honour_n to_o brittany_n to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o apostolic_a see_n to_o have_v rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v
a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à _fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a
very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o require_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a and_o lawful_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o preacher_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o such_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n of_o those_o sacred_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o so_o preach_v and_o minister_v none_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o they_o have_v so_o unchristianly_a persecute_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n prove_v the_o content_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v prove_v by_o learned_a protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n from_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o the_o i._o chapter_n so_o undoubted_a a_o verity_n and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o evacuate_v the_o external_a unperfect_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_n thereof_o and_o to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n more_o perfect_a and_o independent_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o timely_a warning_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o very_a next_o the_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v he_o reveal_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o either_o the_o law_n priesthood_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n what_o the_o everduringe_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v author_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o ancient_a rabine_n before_o christ_n as_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o likewise_o by_o their_o warrant_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v prove_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v our_o english_a protestant_n translation_n 2._o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o greek_a read_n be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v the_o priestly_a sacrificall_a office_n with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o hebrue_n the_o verb_n hotzi_n which_o our_o protestant_n translate_v bring_v forth_o ordinary_o where_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o limit_v and_o restrict_v have_v that_o signification_n yet_o be_v confine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n because_o in_o the_o hebrue_n text_n this_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a priest_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrificall_a action_n for_o the_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o hebrue_n be_v thus_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a the_o name_n god_n here_o in_o hebrew_n leeb_fw-mi be_v the_o dative_a case_n and_o answer_v the_o production_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a construction_n in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n le_fw-fr there_o seruinge_v to_o the_o dative_a and_o not_o genitive_n case_n and_o therefore_o as_o franciscus_n stancarus_n that_o great_a protestant_n professor_n of_o hebrue_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o rabbi_n samuel_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o actus_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la tradidit_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o benedicto_fw-la he_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a where_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o i_o do_v before_o refer_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a which_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o hebrue_n veicbarechehu_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bless_a or_o praise_a god_n of_o who_o the_o immediate_a last_o speech_n be_v rabb_n samul_n in_o cap._n 14._o geness_n francisc_n stancar_n in_o l._n 10._o the_o art_n fid_fw-we petr._n galat._n ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o alij_fw-la 3._o so_o that_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v offer_v or_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a and_o praise_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v as_o the_o rabbine_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a roman_a mass_n and_o s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n s._n hierome_n say_v in_o typo_n christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la in_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n arnobius_n eucherius_n primasius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a cyprian_a epist_n 63._o miss_z rome_n in_o can_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la hierom._n epistol_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n c._n 2._o in_o quaest_n in_o gen._n in_o psal_n 75_o 109._o ad_fw-la cap_n 26._o math._n august_n in_o psal_n 33._o de_fw-la ciaâ—…tat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 22._o epist_n 95._o arnob._n rom._n in_o psal_n 109_o leo_n serm_n 2._o anni_fw-la vers_fw-la assumpt_v eucherius_n lugd._n homil_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi primus_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret._n quaest_n 63._o in_o genes_n &_o ad_fw-la psalm_n 109._o protest_v articl_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 7._o scripture_n 4._o and_o except_o we_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v some_o new_a particular_a revelation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v gratis_o speak_v by_o protestant_n do_v invincible_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v expound_v and_o understand_v that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n remember_v do_v for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o testifyinge_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o by_o protestants_n translation_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o sacrifice_v from_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 109._o or_o 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o we_o do_v
not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n before_o david_n time_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n what_o the_o order_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n hebr._n 5.6_o &_o 7.17_o and_o all_o learned_a text_n hebrew_n chaldy_n greek_n and_o latin_a agree_n only_o the_o hebrew_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o melchisedech_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n for_o ever_o 5._o for_o where_o our_o english_a protestants_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o translate_v and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o before_o translate_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o hebrew_n be_v our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_n according_a to_o my_o word_n or_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o melchisedech_n hal_n dibrati_fw-la malchisedech_n where_o we_o can_v without_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n dibrati_fw-la take_v the_o last_o letter_n away_o read_v otherwise_o therefore_o see_v s._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repeat_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o god_n swear_v it_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o melchisedech_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o order_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o be_v undeniable_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o act_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o great_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v 6._o luther_n upon_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o david_n in_o psalm_n 110._o tom._n 8._o say_v melchisedech_n rex_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la pro_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la abraham_n &_o eius_fw-la familia_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la vero_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la pro_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la hoc_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n what_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o abraham_n mean_v this_o do_v express_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o council_n theolog._n part_n 2._o pag._n 373._o say_v excipit_fw-la melchisedech_n redeuntem_fw-la ex_fw-la praelio_fw-la abraham_n &_o eum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la admittit_fw-la eique_fw-la benedicit_fw-la melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n returninge_v from_o battle_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o bless_v he_o caluine_a diverse_a time_n confess_v in_o c._n 7._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o pag._n 924._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o he_o plain_o say_v veteres_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la opinion_n fuerent_o ut_fw-la in_o oblationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la insisterunt_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la christus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n atqui_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedech_n obtulit_fw-la ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la convenit_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o insist_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o master_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n call_v andreas_n crastovius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n l._n 5._o the_o miss_n papist_n c._n 26._o andr._n crastevius_n l._n the_o opific._a miss_n 1._o sect_n 66._o say_v we_o may_v not_o reject_v the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o their_o nearenes_n to_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o singular_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o together_o yet_o he_o add_v hic_fw-la omnium_fw-la veluti_fw-la conspiration_n oblatio_fw-la melchisedechi_n sacra_fw-la proponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la militibusque_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la simboliâ—…è_fw-la oblatum_n videatur_fw-la here_o as_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n simbolical_o offer_v also_o to_o god_n theodor_n bibliander_n a_o learned_a protestant_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la pag._n 89._o write_v erat_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dogma_fw-la receptissimum_fw-la in_fw-la adventu_fw-la missiae_fw-la benedicti_fw-la cessatura_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la legalia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tantumque_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la thoda_n gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la peragendum_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la sicut_fw-la melchisedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n &_o sacerdos_n dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la abrahami_n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la protulit_fw-la it_o be_v among_o the_o old_a hebrews_n a_o most_o receive_v maxim_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n thoda_n of_o thanks_n geve_v praise_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o this_o learned_a protestant_n 8._o but_o where_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n write_v thus_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v his_o gloss_n for_o franciscus_n stancarus_n apud_fw-la petr._n gallat_n l._n 10._o the_o arcan_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n do_v assure_v we_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v rabbi_n samuel_n before_o the_o like_a or_o more_o plain_a for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o only_a never_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o have_v r._n moses_n hadarsan_n r._n pinhas_n and_o r._n joai_n as_o the_o same_o protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o all_o authority_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a primative_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n of_o foreign_a nation_n whether_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n that_o both_o melchisedech_n the_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n though_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o require_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a priest_n in_o that_o law_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a from_o any_o contradiction_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o do_v so_o write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o religion_n 9_o for_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o translate_v they_o and_o logical_o deduce_v conclusion_n from_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n field_n pag._n 226._o wotton_n def_n of_o parkins_n pag._n 467._o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n all_o matter_n conclude_v logical_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v they_o all_o say_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v any_o external_a show_n of_o religion_n for_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o claiminge_v only_o by_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o allow_v so_o ample_a authority_n to_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n for_o evident_a it_o be_v and_o they_o willing_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n
with_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o this_o their_o swear_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o article_n of_o engl._n protest_v religion_n ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o canon_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n articul_fw-la 6._o 10._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o thing_n so_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o religion_n shall_v be_v without_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o by_o this_o protestant_n religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v or_o prove_v they_o such_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n as_o they_o translate_v they_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 5.1.8.3_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o or_o maior_fw-la proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v he_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n by_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n better_a or_o great_a than_o abraham_n hebr._n 7.6.7.9_o who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o patriarch_n and_o as_o a_o superior_a receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o so_o eminent_a and_o chief_a that_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n himself_o often_o term_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n also_o translate_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n also_o be_v therefore_o melchisedech_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o again_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o a_o true_a argument_n and_o sillogisme_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_v be_v thereto_o ordain_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o protestant_n religion_n before_o 11._o and_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v but_o in_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v which_o he_o offer_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o scripture_n rabbin_n father_n and_o foreign_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o before_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o matter_n like_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n mean_v sacrifice_n unproper_o as_o prayer_n and_o such_o devotion_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o only_o unproper_o but_o by_o true_a consequence_n blasphemous_o speak_v utter_o denyinge_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n or_o christ_n do_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n man_n redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n be_v unredeem_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o every_o high_a priest_n and_o priestly_a order_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o time_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n public_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n expound_v they_o in_o these_o term_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n protest_v annotat._n in_o cap._n 8._o hebr._n v._n 3_o therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o proper_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o melchisedech_n as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o offer_v any_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o testimony_n before_o and_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v essential_o and_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a priest_n &_o priesthood_n 12._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n morton_n appeal_v l._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 394._o plain_o grant_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o rabbin_n and_o bibliander_n supr_n cent_n 1._o that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v seize_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v only_o still_o continue_v and_o constant_o avouch_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucâ—…aristicall_a mort._n sup_v l._n 3._o c._n 13_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n and_o he_o direct_v by_o he_o direct_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v argue_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n franc._n mason_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 233._o and_o cite_v and_o grant_v further_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 243._o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o other_o say_v middle_a papistom_n pag._n 92.113_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloodye_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o pag._n 49.137.138.47.45_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o isaac_n casaubon_n the_o know_a french_a stipendiary_a champion_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n write_v thus_o of_o our_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n respon_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v by_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholic_n hold_v and_o add_v there_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faiih_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o manic_n and_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la expiationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o commemorationis_fw-la sive_fw-la religionis_fw-la concern_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o of_o expiation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o other_o commemorative_n or_o of_o religion_n which_o last_o cardinal_n perron_n with_o all_o catholic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n therefore_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o his_o majesty_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o catholic_n the_o atonement_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 13._o neither_o do_v casaubon_n here_o assume_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o english_a protestant_n any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o grant_v in_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a decree_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o
their_o parliamentary_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o queen_n when_o catholic_n religion_n be_v suppress_v yet_o both_o she_o her_o noble_n new_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o disputation_n in_o question_n they_o most_o dislike_v in_o catholic_a religion_n or_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o advantage_n they_o set_v down_o but_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a â—…h_o stow_z and_o howes_n histor_n a_o 1._o elizab._n theatre_n of_o brit._n a_o 1._o eliz._n where_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—…hether_o that_o the_o mast_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o catholic_n but_o they_o only_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n before_o call_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o casaubon_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n never_o deny_v but_o by_o tradition_n it_o may_v so_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o and_o shall_v manifest_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o all_o testimony_n 14._o and_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v both_o allow_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o any_o protestant_n prince_n king_n or_o queen_n in_o england_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o consequent_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o all_o learning_n teach_v indivisible_a and_o unseparable_a correlative_n matural_o and_o mutual_o dependinge_v one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o stat._n hen._n 8._o testament_n ult._n both_o by_o parliament_n and_o his_o last_o will_n allow_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o theat_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o henr._n 8._o statut._n a_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o enact_v a_o a_o particular_a statute_n thereof_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n all_o his_o life_n &_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v allow_v to_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n stat._n a_o 1._o mar._n parlam_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n revive_v this_o statute_n again_o and_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n all_o her_o life_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o elizab._n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parliament_n receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o very_a statute_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n never_o by_o he_o repeal_v parliament_n a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o law_n do_v so_o assure_v we_o where_o in_o the_o 3.21.22_o injunction_n of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v then_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n mass_n high_a mass_n altar_n high_a altar_n light_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a presence_n therein_o and_o transubstantiation_n use_v common_o in_o england_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v iniunct_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o iniunct_n 1.21.22_o and_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v receavinge_v that_o statute_n 15._o the_o public_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n collection_n of_o engl_n statute_n a_o d._n 1611._o titul_a service_n and_o sacrament_n cap._n 1._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la by_o his_o majesty_n allowance_n and_o common_o use_v by_o our_o protestant_n lawyer_n &_o other_o have_v this_o note_n and_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o statute_n anno_fw-la 1._o eduardi_fw-it sexti_fw-la cap._n 1._o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 1._o mar._n parl_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v reviue_v by_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reviue_v and_o give_v full_a life_n and_o validity_n to_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o english_a protestant_n comform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o chief_a rule_n and_o square_n by_o they_o in_o such_o proceed_n and_o so_o neither_o any_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a of_o england_n except_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v or_o may_v take_v exception_n against_o that_o be_v say_v before_o or_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n or_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a consecrate_v sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o holy_a mass_n but_o rather_o reverence_n &_o embrace_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o the_o external_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o prove_v with_o like_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o exodus_fw-la the_o next_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o protestant_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n religion_n do_v warrant_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n by_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n we_o be_v tell_v assure_o not_o only_a from_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v before_o these_o controversy_n begin_v and_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o from_o protestant_n also_o and_o those_o sacramentary_a caluinist_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v et_fw-la pones_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la pane_n propositionis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la mâ—…o_fw-la sâ—…mper_fw-la and_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o i_o always_o petr._n gallatin_n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr cathol_n veritat_fw-la l._n 10._o cap._n 6_o joh._n vitus_n epist_n wintonicus_n l._n dure_v osiomart_n rion_n franciscus_n staâ—…car_n in_o correct_v petri_n gallatini_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o praefat_fw-la protestant_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ante_fw-la petr._n gallatin_n edit_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1612._o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n long_o before_o christ_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n inferinge_v also_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v warrant_n unto_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o protestant_n religion_n that_o
heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n thus_o speak_v fluctuans_fw-la converte_v i_o add_v christum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la mariae_fw-la carnem_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la hic_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la inuentum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la adoretur_fw-la tale_n scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la peccemus_fw-la adorando_fw-la sed_fw-la peccemus_fw-la non_fw-la adorando_fw-la doubtful_a i_o convert_v i_o to_o christ_n because_o i_o seek_v he_o here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n earth_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o from_o earth_n he_o receive_v earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n he_o receive_v flesh_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o he_o adore_v it_o we_o have_v find_v how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adoringe_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o thus_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o man_n our_o english_a protestant_n which_o utter_o deny_v all_o worship_n or_o adoration_n to_o relic_n and_o holy_a material_a thing_n and_o singular_o at_o their_o communion_n different_o from_o all_o other_o protestants_n by_o strict_a and_o very_a penal_a commandment_n use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n and_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n kneel_v to_o their_o communion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o the_o bless_a body_n blood_n &_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v that_o external_a religious_a and_o adore_a gesture_n use_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n of_o their_o article_n religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v articul_n 22._o be_v these_o worship_v and_o adoration_n aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n prohibit_v to_o have_v any_o worship_n or_o adoration_n or_o act_n thereof_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n which_o these_o man_n apprise_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n footstool_n incuruate_v vos_fw-la scabello_fw-la laharum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la chadosh_fw-mi hu_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o our_o protestant_n professinge_n to_o allow_v and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n do_v false_o translate_v worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v plain_a worship_n or_o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n sebastian_n castalio_n translate_v eius_fw-la pedum_fw-la subsellium_fw-la veneramini_fw-la worship_v the_o footeestoole_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o our_o protestant_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n la_n harom_n to_o the_o footstool_n and_o the_o particle_n la_fw-fr be_v a_o adiect_n to_o harom_n but_o by_o this_o more_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o word_n hastitachu_n incuruate_v vos_fw-la bow_v down_o yourselves_o in_o worship_n to_o the_o footstool_n or_o his_o footstool_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o worship_n be_v do_v to_o the_o footstool_n and_o these_o man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la v._n 5._o where_o they_o will_v have_v adoration_n to_o creature_n forbid_v they_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o la_o hem_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o express_a commandment_n be_v bow_v down_o yourselves_o to_o his_o footstool_n 4._o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v he_o psal_n 39_o alius_fw-la 40._o ver_fw-la 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v s._n paul_n hebr._n 10.5.6.7_o thus_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n than_o say_v i_o â—…oe_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o greek_a read_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n read_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o read_v s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o other_o and_o s._n augustine_n thus_o conclude_v from_o that_o place_n augustin_n in_o psal_n 39_o l._n 17._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 20._o basil_n in_o psal_n 72._o vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o psal_n 39_o mediatoris_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la loquentis_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la noluisti_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o mediator_n speak_v by_o prophesy_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o thou_o have_v perfect_v a_o body_n for_o i_o and_o then_o thus_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v make_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abrogate_a augustin_n l._n 17._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 20._o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o participantibus_fw-la ministratur_fw-la because_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o participant_n 5._o and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v augustin_n in_o psal_n 39_o v._n 7._o sacrificia_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verba_fw-la promissiva_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la completiwm_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostis_fw-la videte_fw-la quando_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la modo_fw-la loquens_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la sua_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la noluisti_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la iam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la dimissi_fw-la sumus_fw-la absit_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la ideo_fw-la illa_fw-la noluisti_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficeres_fw-la illa_fw-la voluisti_fw-la antequam_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficeres_fw-la perfectio_fw-la abstulit_fw-la verba_fw-la promittentia_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la promittentia_fw-la nondum_fw-la impletum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la signis_fw-la ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la promittentia_fw-la quia_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o promise_a word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v fulfil_v they_o the_o body_n which_o you_o know_v consider_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n now_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o parson_n sacrifice_n say_v he_o and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v what_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o time_n leave_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n forbid_v but_o thou_o have_v perfect_v a_o body_n to_o i_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v those_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o may_v perfect_v this_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v perfect_v this_o perfection_n take_v away_o the_o promise_a word_n for_o if_o still_o they_o be_v promisinge_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v promise_v this_o be_v promise_v by_o certain_a sign_n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v give_v 6._o neither_o may_v this_o place_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o any_o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 10._o v_o 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o at_o large_a prove_v from_o hence_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o unperfectnes_n and_o a_o new_a and_o
sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la malachiae_fw-la o_o my_o master_n i_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o have_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o malachy_n and_o immediate_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o before_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n so_o he_o call_v christian_n convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o our_o sacrifice_n 9_o thus_o common_o also_o the_o holy_a christian_a father_n among_o who_o s._n augustine_n citinge_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n augustin_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondetis_fw-la aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sicut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n sometime_o at_o the_o last_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v offer_v from_o east_n to_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o foretell_v thâ—…se_a thing_n therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n can_v be_v untrue_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v thus_o unto_o he_o by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o christian_n be_v thus_o clear_o exclude_v and_o christian_n have_v only_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a most_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n 10._o to_o which_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a do_v thus_o give_v testimony_n first_o his_o majesty_n as_o casaubon_n have_v publish_v by_o warrant_n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n pag._n 51.52_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o our_o king_n and_o d._n andrew_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n now_o of_o winchester_n affirm_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 50.51_o sup_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v a_o other_o dividinge_v christian_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o common_a division_n be_v and_o tell_v we_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v public_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v and_o in_o the_o country_n that_n have_v revolt_v late_o from_o it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v private_o with_o many_o still_o celebrate_v thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n edwine_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n name_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v translate_v without_o any_o bendinge_v they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o language_n which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v 11._o chytraeus_n a_o german_a protestant_n write_n the_o statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 7.8.11.13.15.18.20.21_o say_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o greece_n asia_n africa_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o georgian_n inhabit_v old_a iberia_n and_o albania_n the_o syrian_n name_n s._n basile_n author_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o armenian_n inhabitinge_v most_o large_a space_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n unto_o iberta_n the_o caspian_a sea_n media_n and_o assiria_n be_v most_o like_a the_o papist_n in_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o remember_v invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n offer_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o every_o where_o in_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o maronites_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o jacob_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v more_o by_o much_o propagate_v and_o have_v their_o mass_n 12._o our_o english_a protestant_n translator_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n empire_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n edw._n grymston_n pref_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o alter_v and_o add_v at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v find_v out_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n of_o note_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o there_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o prove_v pag._n 102._o to_o pag._n 283._o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n catholic_a of_o spain_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o now_o present_o be_v or_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n possessinge_v more_o territory_n and_o dominion_n than_o all_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o dominion_n this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v public_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v receve_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o his_o territory_n the_o prophesy_n of_o malachias_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o all_o cosmographer_n of_o these_o day_n that_o true_o set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o main_a part_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o nor_o from_o the_o set_v to_o the_o rise_n again_o but_o he_o have_v some_o dominion_n there_o as_o a_o late_a verse_n be_v of_o the_o enfante_n mary_n of_o spain_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n unto_o her_o greatness_n witness_n give_v the_o sun_n task_v no_o hour_n to_o shine_v at_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o his_o course_n about_o the_o globe_n do_v run_v but_o on_o some_o part_n of_o her_o late_a father_n land_n a_o homage_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o prince_n nor_o like_v to_o do_v no_o more_o 13._o and_o yet_o beside_o these_o so_o many_o and_o vast_a country_n our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v christian_n priest_n which_o this_o protestant_n also_o confirm_v grymston_n supr_n in_o these_o kingdom_n pag._n 700._o etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o tartary_n china_n japan_n peru_n magor_n calicut_n narse_v persia_n all_o the_o turk_n estate_n in_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n monomotapa_n congo_n moraco_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v justify_v and_o perform_v for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n mincha_fw-mi tehora_fw-it thusia_fw-la cathara_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a
both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a authority_n that_o both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o his_o apostle_n receavinge_v they_o from_o he_o do_v all_o in_o general_a both_o exercise_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a desirous_a to_o retain_v that_o name_n that_o may_v oppose_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o these_o truth_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v not_o desperate_o dwell_v in_o error_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o believe_v practise_v and_o teach_v these_o mystery_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v commit_v these_o christian_a holy_a secret_n to_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v show_v how_o both_o in_o these_o their_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o teach_v and_o allow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o a_o sacrificinge_n or_o mass_v priesthood_n by_o order_n and_o sacred_a office_n to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a mass_v priest_n and_o actual_o do_v offer_v and_o celebrate_v the_o most_o honourable_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o essential_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a mass_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o most_o religious_o do_v in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o i_o will_v likewise_o prove_v of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o order_n only_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o remember_v he_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n as_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o allmoste_o only_a apostle_n which_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o in_o brittany_n do_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o holy_a mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n never_o hitherto_o altogether_o discontinue_v or_o interrupt_v but_o by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n first_o found_v and_o ever_o after_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n preserve_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 2._o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o christ_n delivery_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o his_o majesty_n privilege_n translate_v they_o matth._n cap._n 26._o v._n 26.27.28_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o savinge_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o greek_a text_n which_o these_o man_n say_v must_v be_v here_o prefer_v be_v word_n by_o word_n as_o they_o translate_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o present_a give_v there_o and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o christ_n oblation_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o agree_v see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v there_o give_v and_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanks_o give_v but_o satisfactory_a for_o whatsoever_o talâ—…eth_v away_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n as_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n whensoever_o howsoever_o &_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o priest_n may_v bring_v some_o limitation_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v now_o daily_o offer_v by_o consecrate_a priest_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o a_o thing_n of_o illimited_a worth_n shall_v be_v of_o like_a deseruinge_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o all_o learned_a father_n and_o antiquity_n do_v from_o hence_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a before_o but_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o nam_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o director_n of_o master_n mason_n and_o he_o also_o with_o other_o mason_n praefat_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 235._o abb._n ibidem_fw-la magdeburgent_a in_o s._n iren._n acknowledge_v particular_o name_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n gregory_n from_o they_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v when_o she_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o plain_o say_v mason_n and_o d._n georg._n abbot_n supr_n pag._n 233._o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v before_o by_o s._n matthew_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v argue_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o by_o protestant_n religion_n admittinge_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o exceptinge_v this_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o priestly_a act_n of_o that_o order_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n they_o will_v deprive_v all_o mankind_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o redeeminge_v us._n therefore_o thus_o they_o grant_v abbot_n and_o mason_n supr_n pag._n 243._o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o understand_v of_o christ_n oblation_n in_o this_o place_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o make_v this_o before_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n as_o these_o man_n translate_v luc._n cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n ordeyninge_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o christ_n as_o they_o confess_v there_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v offer_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o together_o with_o the_o commandment_n a_o preistlie_a sacrificinge_n power_n be_v give_v by_o those_o word_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o they_o by_o they_o make_v mass_v and_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o sacrifice_v as_o christ_n by_o these_o protestant_n and_o the_o scripture_n before_o do_v at_o that_o time_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o validate_n in_o either_o religion_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o intermeddle_v to_o offer_v or_o minister_v in_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o catholick_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o the_o one_o or_o protestant_n minister_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a word_n do_v this_o matth._n cap._n 26._o v._n 20._o marc._n cap._n 14._o v._n 17._o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 14._o give_v priestly_a and_o sacrifice_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o present_a by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v general_o speak_v unto_o all_o christian_n
all_o christian_n shall_v both_o have_v power_n &_o be_v bind_v under_o damnation_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n do_v this_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v speak_v contain_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v perform_v 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o protestant_n parliament_n statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james._n statut_fw-la 1._o edw._n 6.1_o eliz._n &_o 1_o jacob_n supr_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o their_o religion_n may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o commandment_n and_o necessity_n for_o lay_v parson_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o laity_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o those_o day_n therefore_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v both_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o give_v this_o express_a commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24.25_o and_o therefore_o tatianus_n alexandrinus_n disciple_n to_o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o ghospel_n do_v set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o both_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o tatianus_n alexand._n harmon_n euang._n cap._n 155._o therefore_o all_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o only_o present_v then_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n by_o those_o consecratory_n word_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o speak_v unto_o they_o 6._o which_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n who_o by_o opinion_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o hereafter_o a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n receve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v make_v they_o priest_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o pretend_a consecration_n only_o use_v these_o in_o make_v minister_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v ver_fw-la 24._o neither_o when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o english_a protestant_n read_n the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v how_o eight_o day_n after_o christ_n appear_v again_o s._n thomas_n be_v present_a and_o cure_v his_o incredulity_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o s._n thomas_n receive_v the_o chief_a preistlie_a power_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o those_o his_o powerful_a word_n when_o have_v celebrate_v the_o high_a priestly_a function_n of_o sacrificinge_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o priestly_a sacrificinge_n power_n in_o his_o church_n he_o do_v first_o communicate_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luc._n cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19.1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24.25_o where_o we_o may_v bold_o read_v sacrifice_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o for_o so_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a also_o will_v give_v allowance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o only_o for_o the_o common_a action_n of_o do_v seâ—…ing_v in_o the_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o do_v it_o contain_v both_o a_o power_n &_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n there_o do_v which_o by_o all_o testimony_n before_o and_o allowance_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v his_o most_o holy_a offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o give_v both_o power_n and_o precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v this_o or_o this_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o priest_n true_o consecrate_v after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o give_v power_n and_o command_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o warrant_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o transgress_a uncommaund_v and_o unwarrant_v lamentable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o presume_v to_o practice_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o 8._o therefore_o seeinge_v no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a consecrator_n time_n place_n manner_n and_o order_n of_o consecratinge_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o holy_a priest_n it_o evidentlie_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o action_n time_n place_n and_o order_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o consecrate_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n which_o our_o learned_a protestant_n of_o england_n plain_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o the_o great_a archbishop_n champion_n for_o the_o english_a protestant_n when_o he_o so_o profess_a himself_o write_v with_o their_o great_a applause_n and_o privilege_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n when_o where_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o of_o their_o two_o spiritual_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o order_n he_o say_v of_o this_o marcus_n ante._n reipub._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o ordinis_fw-la ego_fw-la potestatem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la conficiendam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la peracti_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la quando_fw-la eye_n dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la luc._n 22._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o power_n of_o order_n i_o now_o understand_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o a_o certain_a priesthood_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n 9_o and_o again_o marcus_n anto._n supr_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 19_o quando_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la conficiendae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dabat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dixit_fw-la eye_n hec_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sumite_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicite_fw-la frangite_fw-la &_o porrigite_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la et_fw-la conseqnenter_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la christi_fw-la instructi_fw-la certè_fw-la divina_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n dabant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la when_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n that_o be_v what_o you_o see_v i_o now_o to_o do_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v reach_n likewise_o also_o wine_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n arm_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o christ_n certain_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n marc._n anton._n l._n 2._o cap._n
&_o who_o write_v as_o they_o common_o teach_v when_o the_o britan_n still_o hold_v the_o religion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o alteration_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o altar_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v sacra_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sedes_fw-la holy_a altar_n sacred_a altar_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o celestial_a sacrifice_n altar_n at_o which_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la altar_n sanctuary_n and_o privilege_n refuge_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v unto_o they_o testify_v by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o gildas_n epistol_n de_fw-fr excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n edit_n per_fw-la protestant_n who_o further_o witness_v that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v here_o in_o brittany_n in_o the_o da_fw-mi iâ—…_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o by_o our_o protestant_n statute_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o undeniable_a in_o england_n witness_v also_o the_o niâ—…en_a council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloode_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n stowe_n and_o how_o be_v histor_n a_o 542._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o statut_fw-la a_o 1._o eliz._n regin_v &_o 1_o jacob_n regis_fw-la fraunc_fw-la masâ—…n_v with_o direct_v of_o the_o protest_n archb._n abbot_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi pag._n 243._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o be_v invincible_o prove_v the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o connexion_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a correlative_n and_o inseparable_a &_o nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o if_o any_o testimony_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n man_n or_o angel_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n will_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v and_o establish_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o our_o nation_n 13._o and_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v s._n peter_n himself_o confirm_v that_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v add_v such_o his_o testimony_n also_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o and_o bring_v other_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v mass_v priest_n when_o they_o live_v here_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_o write_v life_n of_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o our_o protestant_n say_v the_o britan_n still_o keep_v their_o apostolic_a first_o receive_v religion_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a that_o s._n iltutus_n prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o this_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o archbishop_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la septem_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n iltutum_fw-la abbot_n they_o discendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la adducitur_fw-la qui_fw-la videns_fw-la pverum_fw-la osculatus_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la dicens_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la agimus_fw-la qui_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la indignae_fw-la de_fw-la gente_fw-la nostra_fw-la accendere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la en_fw-fr caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la en_fw-fr pontifex_fw-la summus_fw-la multam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la profuturus_fw-la manuscript_n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n sampsonis_n ep._n &_o confess_v he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n and_o after_o a_o mass_a priest_n by_o the_o great_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n consecrate_v by_o the_o mass_v bishop_n s._n germanus_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o from_o s._n and_o pope_n celestine_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n both_o when_o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o stay_v immovable_o until_o the_o office_n be_v end_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o renown_a a_o mass_v priest_n that_o always_o in_o his_o life_n he_o have_v angel_n assist_v and_o minister_a unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o say_v mass_n omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la angelos_n dum_fw-la celebraret_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistere_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ministrare_fw-la videre_fw-la meruit_fw-la yet_o this_o man_n above_o all_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o these_o three_o great_a apostle_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o celestial_a citizen_n densissimis_fw-la candidatorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la appear_v unto_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o command_v he_o to_o consecrate_v s._n samson_n a_o bishop_n in_o who_o consecration_n they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v see_v a_o dove_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o he_o nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubritio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la consecratione_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la columbam_fw-la caelitus_fw-la emissam_fw-la immobiliter_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la stare_v videbant_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n when_o s._n peter_n do_v miraculous_o appear_v about_o the_o dedicatinge_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n and_o protestant_n antiquary_n assure_v we_o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o send_v this_o charge_n and_o command_v to_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v i_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o my_o sanctification_n prevent_v the_o episcopal_a benediction_n therefore_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o sign_n remain_v will_v justify_v thy_o word_n to_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v he_o abstain_v from_o dedication_n and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v to_o offer_v there_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la meis_fw-la civibus_fw-la constructam_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicavi_fw-la episcopalemque_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la meae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praeveni_fw-la dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o audisti_fw-la tuoque_fw-la sermoni_fw-la signa_fw-la parietibus_fw-la impressa_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibebunt_fw-la supersedeat_fw-la igitur_fw-la dedicatione_n suppleat_fw-la quod_fw-la omisimus_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la s._n alured_n rival_n m._n s._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it regis_fw-la &_o confess_v jacob_n gen._n episc_n in_o eius_fw-la vit_fw-mi &_o m._n s._n antiq_n sur._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la &_o capgrau_n in_o eius_fw-la vit_fw-mi franc._n mason_n l._n of_o consecrat_v here_o we_o see_v that_o s._n peter_n now_o in_o glory_n both_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o when_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n he_o have_v practise_v frequent_v and_o institute_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o devotion_n 15._o so_o likewise_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a fury_n here_o he_o appear_v to_o comfort_v this_o afflict_a country_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o reveal_v his_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o s._n brithwold_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o wilton_n and_o in_o the_o most_o know_v mass_v place_n of_o england_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o do_v foretell_v how_o s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n that_o most_o great_a reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n perhaps_o yet_o unborn_a and_o bear_v in_o exile_n in_o normandy_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o england_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o flood_n of_o misery_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o surround_v and_o long_o time_n have_v be_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n and_o prophesy_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o a_o approver_n of_o all_o lover_n of_o holy_a mass_n as_o god_n also_o be_v this_o he_o add_v erit_fw-la cum_fw-la dormieris_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la visitabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o faciet_fw-la dominus_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la plebis_fw-la suae_fw-la eliget_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la virum_fw-la secundum_fw-la
alij_fw-la diverse_a church_n beside_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v found_v and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o his_o martyrdom_n public_o pray_v to_o s._n alban_n martyr_a a_o little_a before_o so_o do_v other_o holy_a british_a christian_n to_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n tabul_n m._n s._n in_o eccles_n s._n petri_n in_o cornhill_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n harris_n l._n 2._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o s._n amphibal_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n &_o s._n alban_n legend_n antiq_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o four_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o general_a buildinge_n and_o dedicatinge_v of_o church_n there_o be_v to_o our_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a before_o and_o solemnizinge_v their_o festivity_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o long_o before_o s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v scarce_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o many_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v publicklie_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o angel_n ministry_n and_o dissolve_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o god_n truth_n covel_n examine_v pag._n 295.178_o parkins_n problem_n pag._n 89.93_o ormerod_n pict_n pap._n pag._n 26.27_o middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 129._o morton_n apolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 227.228_o covel_a ag_n burges_n pag._n 89.90_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n damasus_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v disallow_v io._n whitg_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o sect_n 2.3_o and_o def_n of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o of_o pope_n siricius_n they_o say_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o ciricio_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a decree_n and_o to_o god_n more_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o our_o old_a britan_n by_o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n after_o their_o ceremony_n observe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la he_o adjoin_v memory_n to_o the_o mass_n io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o siricio_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v memory_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o memory_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o addition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n in_o this_o time_n these_o protestant_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o other_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n to_o have_v add_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n i_o do_v here_o end_v this_o four_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o fifthe_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n the_o first_o pope_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o this_o next_o and_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o late_a protestant_n writer_n do_v be_v innocent_a of_o albania_n or_o scotland_n edw._n grim_v est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n 41._o pag._n 44._o a_o d._n 402._o and_o common_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentij_fw-la &_o io._n bal._n in_o eodem_fw-la that_o by_o contrie_n he_o be_v albanus_n or_o of_o albania_n the_o old_a common_a and_o receive_v know_v name_n of_o scotland_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o our_o albania_n it_o may_v be_v occasion_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v more_o frequent_a rome_n at_o this_o than_o other_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o northern_a albania_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o alba_n in_o italy_n or_o whencesoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o many_o of_o this_o nation_n which_o prove_v holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n in_o religion_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o mass_a and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o pope_n in_o that_o place_n such_o be_v s._n teruanus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o s._n paladius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o as_o our_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o s._n paladius_fw-la baptize_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n teruanum_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la paldius_n hector_z both_z l._n 7._o histor_n foli_fw-la 133._o possevin_n in_o appar_n to._n 2._o pag._n 452._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o s._n palladius_n be_v send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o &_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o tutor_n in_o religion_n that_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o then_o be_v the_o like_a this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n before_o this_o s._n ninian_n who_o be_v also_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n and_o their_o disciple_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquary_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a testify_v bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o who_o successor_n s._n teruanus_n be_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o scottish_a and_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o s._n seruanus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o orchades_n be_v instruct_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mass_v bishop_n paladius_fw-la which_o that_o famous_a mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o this_o nation_n of_o who_o hereafter_o hector_n both_o scotor_n histor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 133._o 2._o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n persevere_v in_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n none_o to_o contradict_v they_o herein_o but_o in_o other_o question_n move_v by_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o that_o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n under_o who_o our_o remember_v bishop_n have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o mass_v pope_n our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o givinge_v the_o pax_n in_o mass_n ut_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la daretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la the_o like_a they_o testify_v of_o pope_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n which_o be_v between_o s._n innocentius_n and_o s._n celestine_n that_o send_v so_o many_o bishop_n into_o this_o kingdom_n affirm_v how_o they_o both_o maintain_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a in_o sozimo_n &_o bonifacio_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o eisdem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la the_o papistical_a or_o papi_v mass_n such_o as_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n and_o their_o mass_n priest_n and_o religion_n papistical_a do_v use_v bal._n supr_n lib._n 2._o in_o caelestino_n before_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n celestine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n use_v before_o his_o papacy_n
papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v and_o papistical_a pope_n be_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n on_o who_o brittany_n in_o those_o day_n do_v chief_o depend_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o atonement_n we_o may_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o our_o master_n and_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n whether_o any_o matter_n essential_a or_o that_o may_v be_v except_v against_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o addition_n the_o mass_n be_v papistical_a and_o concern_v his_o addition_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la i_o be_o &c._n &c._n à _fw-fr sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n judge_v i_o o_o god_n &_o discern_v my_o cause_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o graduale_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o mass_n rob._n barn_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o caelest_n magdeb._n cent_n 5._o in_o caelest_n so_o write_v other_o of_o these_o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o a_o bishop_n say_v caelestinus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n do_v put_v into_o the_o papistical_a mass_n as_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n john_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n cartwright_n admon_a whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 94._o sect_n 1.2_o io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act_n pontif_n roman_n in_o caelestino_n which_o word_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la as_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o evident_a forgery_n and_o invention_n of_o this_o protestant_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o pope_n celestine_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v his_o invention_n which_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o mass_n otherwise_o no_o prayer_n or_o part_n of_o mass_n or_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n of_o any_o church_n can_v be_v lawful_a nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o lawful_a or_o warrant_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n invention_n to_o place_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v all_o use_v therein_o before_o his_o time_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o introite_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 42._o by_o the_o latin_a account_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o and_o such_o kind_n of_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v whereof_o one_o thus_o confess_v io._n fox_n to._n 2._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la q._n marry_o pag._n 1401._o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n sai_z that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o singe_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o caelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o man_n s._n celestine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o protestant_n or_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o say_v or_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n so_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o unlawful_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n make_v the_o graduale_n response_n and_o tract_n of_o as_o ancient_a stand_a when_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o graduale_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o it_o foxe_n supr_n the_o graduale_a the_o people_n be_v go_v to_o singe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o some_o high_a stand_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v better_o &_o more_o sensible_o hear_v at_o his_o mouth_n read_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o custom_n he_o make_v as_o ancient_a or_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o traian_n touchinge_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o offertory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o testimony_n before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begininge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mass_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o offertory_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v fox_n supr_n therefore_o this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o do_v remember_v it_o iren._n l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o stedd_n of_o diverse_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n one_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_n archbishop_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o john_n whitg_n def_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 588._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o divine_n which_o general_o hold_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n inviolablie_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n learned_a and_o subtle_a in_o disputation_n this_o holy_a pope_n send_v many_o holy_a bishop_n hither_o to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a repair_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reform_v many_o abuse_n grow_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n which_o then_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o island_n which_o legate_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o effect_v those_o holy_a labour_n he_o send_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n &_o lupus_n into_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n s._n palladius_n into_o scotland_n s._n patrick_n and_o segetius_n into_o ireland_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n palladius_n before_o how_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o place_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o unite_a great_a brittany_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 432._o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o caelestino_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n 6._o also_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n &_o otherwise_o before_o how_o both_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o mass_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v therefore_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n from_o that_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v vary_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o write_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o order_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n papa_n celestinus_fw-la germanum_fw-la antisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la
long_a and_o tedious_a travail_n he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n diverse_a mass_v preiste_n that_o do_v usual_o say_v mass_n and_o have_v most_o sumptuous_a altar_n of_o crystal_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v thither_o and_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a man_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n than_o prophesy_v to_o s._n brendan_n how_o that_o contrie_n shall_v be_v descry_v and_o visit_v again_o by_o christian_n to_o their_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n after_o many_o age_n as_o happy_o we_o find_v it_o be_v post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la declarabitur_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la vestris_fw-la successoribus_fw-la quando_fw-la christianorum_fw-la superuenerit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la write_a in_o many_o manuscript_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o america_n and_o by_o capgrave_n &_o other_o publish_v long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o xx._n chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n and_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o have_v show_v both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n general_o and_o inviolablie_o continue_v in_o brittany_n all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v this_o nation_n be_v still_o hitherto_o direct_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o there_o want_v not_o protestant_n adversary_n which_o say_v the_o pope_n there_o in_o this_o time_n also_o add_v and_o alter_v diverse_a thing_n to_o and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n we_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o pope_n alter_v or_o add_v any_o one_o material_a or_o jest_n essential_a thing_n therein_o in_o this_o age_n the_o first_o pope_n after_o s._n celestine_n which_o these_o man_n accuse_v for_o addinge_a or_o alter_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n leo_n against_o who_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n thus_o exclaim_v bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o leone_n 1_o robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o cod_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la thuscus_n in_o canone_o missae_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la dei_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la addidit_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o tuschan_n by_o birth_n do_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o without_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a sacrifice_n immaculate_a offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o oblation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o pretend_a addition_n of_o the_o prayer_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la that_o as_o our_o renown_a contryman_n s._n albinus_n with_o other_o prove_v albin_n alcuin_n l._n the_o divin_v offic_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la this_o prayer_n especial_o the_o first_o part_n which_o he_o tax_v be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v use_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n missam_fw-la petrus_n antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrasse_v in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la therefore_o s._n leo_n add_v nothing_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o first_o part_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n except_v against_o and_o for_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o which_o he_o tax_v not_o be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o and_o other_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n add_v long_o time_n after_o and_o then_o first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n baleas_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act·_n pontfic_n rom._n in_o gregorio_n 1_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la communiter_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a s._n leo_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v add_v any_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o his_o own_o addition_n or_o invention_n all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v therein_o be_v to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o can_v be_v either_o great_a or_o little_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n as_o this_o barbarous_a mouth_n affirm_v but_o honour_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a i_o will_v cite_v the_o whole_a prayer_n than_o use_v thus_o in_o english_a therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o service_n and_o all_o thy_o family_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v add_v by_o s._n gregory_n be_v thus_o and_o dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o addition_n of_o s_o gregory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n but_o all_o holy_a and_o allowable_a by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o i_o say_v with_o s._n albin_n or_o alcuine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n except_o oblation_n which_o be_v or_o can_v by_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o controversy_n by_o they_o or_o any_o christian_a therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o &_o hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la together_o if_o s._n leo_n add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v before_o s._n leo_n his_o pretend_a addition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o which_o no_o protestant_n do_v or_o will_v produce_v any_o author_n be_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o apostolical_a this_o liturgy_n of_o mass_n be_v call_v in_o can_n missae_fw-la antiq_n donum_fw-la munus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illibatum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la benedicta_fw-la adscripta_fw-la rata_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hostia_fw-la pura_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la hostia_fw-la immaculata_fw-la a_o present_a a_o gift_n holy_a sacrifice_n unspotted_a a_o oblation_n bless_v adscribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a a_o sacrifice_n a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n 3._o and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o have_v testify_v also_o that_o the_o offertory_n be_v use_v in_o s._n celestine_n time_n before_o which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a o_o holy_a father_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n receve_v this_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o here_o present_a as_o also_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o and_o they_o for_o salvation_n to_o eternal_a life_n suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeterne_a deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la famulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o offensionibus_fw-la &_o negligentijs_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la vivis_fw-la atque_fw-la defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chalice_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la o_o lord_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n before_o from_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o true_o consecrate_a preiste_n do_v ever_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n still_o offer_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o faithful_a depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o a_o undoubted_a and_o general_o receve_v custom_n &_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o our_o protestant_n grant_v it_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o long_a time_n before_o s._n leo_n be_v bear_v therefore_o none_o of_o those_o name_n can_v be_v by_o any_o possibility_n his_o invention_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o this_o protestant_n accuse_v bishop_n himself_o to_o confound_v and_o contradict_v himself_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o
say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o
vita_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o capgrau_n in_o eodem_fw-la quem_fw-la principalem_fw-la deum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la angli_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o quaâ—…tam_fw-la feriam_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la asseruit_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la saxonum_n a_o quo_fw-la plures_fw-la nationes_fw-la genus_fw-la duxerant_fw-la huius_fw-la inquit_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o puluerem_fw-la resoluto_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la sepulta_fw-la aeternum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n live_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n join_v in_o religion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n we_o have_v the_o great_a warrant_n we_o can_v desire_v in_o such_o thing_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a antiquary_n joininge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 260._o year_n m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n supr_n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o kenterno_fw-la godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o asaph_n whereby_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o the_o be_v of_o s_o german_a and_o lupus_n here_o as_o appear_z before_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n s_o asaph_n his_o holy_a scholar_n and_o successor_n john_n capgrave_n and_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o approvinge_v his_o sacred_a call_n send_v he_o with_o his_o apostolic_a warrant_n into_o these_o part_n virro_n deisepty_v romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sancto_fw-it gregorio_n speciali_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostolo_n totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la casus_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la acciderunt_fw-la seriatim_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sanctus_n vero_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o have_v then_o beside_o the_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n common_o recompt_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o these_o mystery_n the_o renown_a holy_a bishop_n s._n asaph_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n kentegern_n in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o forsake_v it_o this_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o college_n of_o so_o many_o mass_v priest_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v of_o he_o a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o asapho_n he_o receve_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o as_o the_o same_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n his_o master_n therefore_o this_o holy_a prelate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mass_v priest_n as_o all_o the_o other_o under_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o go_v further_o to_o other_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o by_o some_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o renown_a &_o miraculous_a archbishop_n s._n jue_v a_o noble_a persian_a by_o birth_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n or_o pelagius_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n both_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o mass_a priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o die_v at_o the_o town_n now_o of_o his_o name_n call_v s._n jue_n in_o hontington_n shire_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o annal._n monaster_n ramseiae_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n juonis_n io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it episcop_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la a_o 600._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o exercise_v both_o his_o mass_a priestly_a and_o episcopal_a function_n there_o in_o preachinge_a to_o the_o saxon_n his_o body_n be_v find_v bury_v in_o episcopal_a manner_n sepulchro_fw-la aperto_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la indutum_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la this_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n capgrave_n and_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o his_o life_n â—…ll_v he_o doctor_n apostolicus_n &_o veer_fw-la caeli_fw-la nuntius_fw-la ino_n die_v here_o as_o wigorniensis_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 600._o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o and_o hither_o also_o come_v with_o he_o and_o preach_v here_o send_v from_o rome_n beside_o other_o not_o name_n s._n sithius_fw-la and_o s._n inthius_fw-la his_o associate_n mass_v priest_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la consilio_fw-la papae_fw-la dispositione_n dei_fw-la sanctus_n iuo_o come_v sithio_n nepote_fw-la &_o inthio_n cognato_fw-la svo_fw-la alijsque_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_fw-la britanniam_fw-la intravit_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n come_v through_o france_n hither_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n to_o stay_v there_o will_v by_o no_o entreaty_n consent_n but_o come_v as_o he_o be_v à _fw-la domino_fw-la destinatus_fw-la ordain_v for_o we_o by_o god_n into_o england_n cum_fw-la galliam_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la intrasset_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la susceptus_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la terrena_fw-la quamuis_fw-la assiduis_fw-la precibus_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la retineri_fw-la poterat_fw-la sed_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ingredient_n 14._o and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n itself_o where_o s._n augustine_n land_v &_o settle_v himself_o his_o successor_n and_o see_v at_o canterbury_n there_o we_o have_v at_o his_o come_v and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o their_o mass_v priest_n forsake_v their_o see_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n itself_o of_o canterbury_n a_o renown_a mass_a bishop_n s._n luithardus_fw-la and_o his_o mass_a priest_n usual_o say_v mass_n the_o queen_n s_o bertha_n be_v present_a in_o their_o them_z cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n as_o all_o antiquary_n agree_v and_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n bed_n hist._n gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n lethardo_n episcopo_fw-la &_o confessore_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n s._n luithard_n the_o king_n and_o saint_n afterward_o ethelbert_n entertain_v s._n augustine_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o be_v by_o he_o after_o actuallie_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v call_v janitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la opener_n of_o the_o door_n to_o s._n augustine_n capgrau_n supr_n in_o s._n lethard_n gulielm_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n anglorum_fw-la and_o be_v before_o s._n augustine_n come_v when_o he_o still_o live_v a_o pagan_a favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o christian_n benignus_n erga_fw-la christianos_n in_fw-la nativa_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o occasion_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v to_o humber_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o slede_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o her_o son_n sebert_n or_o as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n call_v he_o sibrictus_n or_o siberctus_fw-la be_v a_o christian_a king_n so_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v convert_v become_v mass_v priest_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o henric._n hunt_v histor_n l._n 2._o for_o such_o be_v number_v godelbertus_fw-la as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v ex_fw-la quorundam_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la genere_fw-la anglosaxo_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n a_o 498._o pitseus_n historic_n rel._n tom._n 1._o aetate_fw-la 5._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o godelberto_n presbytero_fw-la and_o as_o sebastian_n munster_n &_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n witness_n s._n offo_n a_o english_a king_n son_n in_o this_o our_o england_n go_v hence_o and_o preach_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 601._o munster_n in_o cosmograph_n in_o german_a matth._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n pag._n 8._o not_o without_o other_o associate_n of_o this_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v make_v his_o case_n singular_a from_o all_o other_o apostolic_a man_n &_o converter_n of_o country_n and_o except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o very_a bold_a exposition_n
and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacâ—…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16â—…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o
the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o be_v interpreter_n hereof_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v long_o before_o and_o otherwise_o alsoe_o execute_v their_o apostolic_a function_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o c._n 1._o act_n cap._n 27.28_o many_o antiquity_n and_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o clear_o confessinge_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o godw._n conuers_n parker_n antiq_n britan._n that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o part_n near_o brittany_n or_o these_o western_a nation_n until_o many_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n according_a to_o these_o protestant_n by_o some_o apostle_n as_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o these_o western_a region_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o festus_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v two_o year_n not_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n actor_n c._n 25._o v._n 10.11.12_o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o v_o 30._o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v here_o or_o be_v here_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o unprobable_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o first_o diverse_a of_o they_o disable_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v here_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o rather_o thinkinge_v the_o place_n britamnia_n where_o some_o have_v think_v he_o preach_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o simon_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v here_o be_v not_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n as_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nathaniel_n also_o by_o some_o name_v simon_n which_o preach_v in_o these_o western_a part_n namely_o in_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o here_o second_o these_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v we_o think_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o menologie_n graec._n in_o nathan_n bar._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octob_n guliel_n eisengr_n centurie·_n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la refer_v his_o be_v here_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n coniecturinge_v that_o he_o come_v with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o when_o they_o grant_v that_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostle_n so_o long_o before_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v from_o they_o parker_n antiquit._n pag._n 3._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 10._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a such_o as_o have_v teach_v that_o one_o s._n simon_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n call_v britannia_fw-la doroth._n in_o synop_n maenolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n do_v alsoe_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o s._n simon_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may._n when_o concern_v s._n simon_n zelontes_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o all_o catholic_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n also_o both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o most_o public_a service_n book_n and_o calendar_n of_o their_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v do_v celebrate_v the_o festivitie_n of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n above_o five_o month_n after_o and_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n teach_v he_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o near_o our_o britanye_a and_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o hence_o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octobr._fw-la breviar_n &_o miss_z rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n in_o martyr_n eod_a die_v vsuard_n &_o ado_n eod_a die_v protestant_n come_v book_n and_o all_o their_o calendar_n with_o their_o bible_n 28._o of_o octob._n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n peter_n except_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a man_n will_v allege_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o mediate_o the_o same_o s._n philip._n though_o never_o here_o in_o parson_n may_v be_v our_o apostle_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o and_o found_v our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o apostle_n in_o after_o time_n from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v at_o jest_n probable_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o alsoe_o give_v his_o due_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a degree_n than_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o one_o writer_n yet_o to_o my_o read_n have_v perform_v towards_o they_o but_o s._n joseph_n from_o whosoever_o he_o be_v send_v come_v hither_o but_o in_o the_o 63._o of_o christ_n almost_o twenty_o year_n as_o before_o after_o this_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o s._n joseph_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n can_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n here_o and_o so_o far_o unprobable_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n or_o other_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o that_o he_o be_v many_o yare_n before_o crucify_v &_o so_o dead_a by_o martyrdom_n in_o phrygia_n at_o hierapolis_n there_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole-church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ritual_a of_o their_o religion_n general_o use_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n do_v witness_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o festivitie_n according_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 54._o or_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n bre._n rom._n 1._o maij._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n vsuara_n ado_n 1._o maij._n chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr 12._o apost_n abd._n lib._n 10._o metaphrastes_n 14._o nou._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o niceph_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 39_o pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 107._o anton_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o ca._n 11._o eisengr_n contra_fw-la 1._o prot._n com._n book_n and_o kalend_v 1._o maij._n therefore_o of_o necessity_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n be_v our_o first_o most_o happy_a father_n &_o master_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v make_v large_a demonstration_n of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v for_o particular_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n a_o historical_a truth_n so_o testify_v by_o many_o author_n that_o sir_n william_n cambden_n who_o other_o therein_o follow_v the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n write_v in_o many_o edition_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr crederemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o cambden_n in_o britania_n in_o diverse_a editionis_fw-la andree_n chesnee_n l_o 3_o hiss_v d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr budley_n pag._n 171._o make_v s._n peter_n preachinge_a and_o foundinge_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o brittany_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o meruayl_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o use_v these_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o true_a of_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lineage_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 6._o the_o ii_o chapter_n where_o both_o the_o former_a be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v and_o in_o particular_a far_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n &_o antiquity_n
quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n
destinavit_fw-la coronam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o christianitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la lucio_n regi_fw-la britonum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o right_a aught_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o without_o diminution_n observe_v and_o defend_v all_o land_n and_o honour_n all_o dignity_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o call_v back_o again_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v disperse_v dilapidated_a &_o lose_v with_o all_o his_o power_n unto_o their_o ancient_a and_o due_a state_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n even_o to_o norway_n and_o denmark_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o of_o the_o appendicies_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n &_o now_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o his_o sentence_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o send_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o hallow_a crown_n and_o christianity_n to_o brittany_n to_o king_n lucius_n hitherto_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o public_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n now_o see_v all_o writer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o both_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la which_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o many_o land_n and_o right_n and_o king_n lucius_n which_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o all_o our_o king_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n esteem_v these_o territory_n to_o be_v their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o declarer_fw-la or_o receiver_n from_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a usurpation_n as_o of_o necessity_n by_o these_o protestant_n we_o must_v do_v what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n except_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o declaration_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o than_o many_o protestant_n enemy_n to_o our_o british_a antiquity_n will_v allow_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o northern_a land_n unto_o norway_n under_o the_o name_n of_o insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a or_o briton_n island_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o brittany_n diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o adjacent_a land_n which_o by_o ius_n gentium_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o continent_n next_o adjoininge_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o exempt_a this_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o free_a donation_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n claiminge_v by_o this_o that_o he_o only_o adjudge_v the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n not_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n by_o that_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o exempt_v either_o king_n lucius_n from_o embracinge_n or_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o assign_v and_o confirminge_v that_o division_n and_o preferringe_a the_o title_n of_o king_n lucius_n before_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o which_o by_o their_o history_n have_v then_o enjoy_v long_o time_n diverse_a of_o those_o land_n and_o so_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n then_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o conscience_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o one_o have_v make_v it_o or_o the_o other_o seek_v for_o or_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n s._n pr._n regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o gurguntio_fw-la joh._n rom._n apud_fw-la stowe_n in_o cod_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o gurg_n a_o ante_fw-la christ_n 375._o joh._n lydgate_n in_o cantab._n joh._n harding_n chron._n c._n 34._o fol._n 29.30_o caius_n antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o hect._n both_o hist._n scot._n giral_n camb_n ap_fw-mi stow._n supr_n and_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o fall_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o mitigate_v or_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v harken_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o gastenbury_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o read_v quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la choose_fw-la miserat_fw-la decen_n annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la obtain_v of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pilgrym_n visit_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o hundred_o year_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 10._o joh._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n antiquitat_fw-la glaston_n in_o tabula_fw-la lignea_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o m.s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la the_o third_z centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o three_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n alsoe_o by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o rule_v and_o govern_v here_o in_o britante_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o supreme_a power_n therein_o now_o have_v end_v this_o second_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o acceptance_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a authority_n in_o brittany_n by_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n three_o archbishop_n so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_a clergy_n and_o other_o here_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o age_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o material_a point_n such_o as_o this_o be_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a here_o at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n grant_v by_o all_o follow_v s._n bede_n susceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la britanni_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la diocletiani_n principis_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la integrumque_fw-la quieta_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la seruabant_fw-la the_o britan_n keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n inviolable_a and_o whole_a in_o quiet_a peace_n until_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 285._o &_o his_o persecution_n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 296._o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o among_o so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n embrace_v the_o papal_a power_n live_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n here_o many_o year_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o apostolic_a legate_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o next_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n scotland_n as_o hereafter_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o a_o distinct_a great_a and_o invincible_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o most_o powerable_a roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n carry_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v all_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n morton_z appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o which_o no_o man_n can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o most_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o both_o a_o protestant_a archbishopp_n and_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n shall_v testify_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o
propalandum_fw-la in_o extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 203._o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducentessimum_fw-la and_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o as_o their_o historian_n contend_v unto_o these_o day_n of_o heresy_n nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la christianae_n sexto_fw-la &_o vigesimo_fw-la supra_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quingentesimum_fw-la 3._o so_o long_o and_o long_o these_o mass_v priest_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v there_o with_o honour_n by_o their_o writer_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v as_o much_o in_o these_o term_n edw._n grimston_n in_o the_o est_fw-la of_o the_o k._n of_o great_a brittany_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o scotland_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o and_o idolatry_n do_v quite_o cease_v under_o king_n craknite_a who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o celestine_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n our_o present_a sovereign_n as_o he_o there_o express_v therefore_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a ever_o continue_v there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n ever_o until_o now_o in_o those_o part_n again_o this_o part_n of_o this_o island_n be_v subject_v both_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a prelate_n either_o s._n theodosius_n or_o s._n samson_n therefore_o the_o preiste_n subject_a to_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n harrison_n description_n of_o brittany_n in_o k._n lucius_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o york_n pag._n 555._o edit_n a_o 1515._o and_o both_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n and_o all_o antiquity_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a here_o unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a gild._a l._n the_o excid_n britan_n cap._n 7._o bed_n histor_n eccl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 4._o antiq_n winton_n apud_fw-la godw._n catal._n in_o winchester_n 1._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o expresselie_o of_o the_o altar_n chalice_n paten_n and_o all_o vessel_n instrument_n and_o ornament_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honourable_a and_o public_a use_n in_o this_o time_n in_o that_o country_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 102._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o leave_v brittany_n and_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o s._n zepherine_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la intentus_fw-la a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o divine_a then_o human_a affair_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n and_o yet_o they_o absolute_o teach_v he_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v decree_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n of_o what_o mater_fw-la the_o chalice_n and_o paten_v in_o and_o on_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la celebraret_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la iussit_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la adesse_fw-la bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o zepherino_n edw._n grimston_n pag._n 436._o in_o zepherin_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o zepherin_n alij_fw-la sacer_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o dishonour_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o ad_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la materiam_fw-la formamque_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluit_fw-la the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v for_o the_o more_o honour_n thereof_o math._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 47._o magdeb._n cent_n 1._o cap._n 5_o col_fw-fr 146._o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o cite_v before_o of_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a matter_n make_v no_o other_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o sacrificinge_n vessel_n shall_v either_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n or_o tin_n ne_fw-fr vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la vitrea_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la aurea_fw-la aut_fw-la argenâ—…ea_fw-la aut_fw-la stannea_fw-la in_o inopioribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la essent_fw-la legem_fw-la tulit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vrban_n 1._o edw._n grimston_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o vrban_n 1._o pag._n 436._o magdeb._n cent_n 1._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 146._o and_o that_o pope_n fabian_n a_o holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o choose_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n what_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o most_o renown_a other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n with_o other_o teach_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o titul_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o sacrificio_fw-la so_o they_o write_v of_o pope_n stephen_n faelix_fw-la &_o sixtus_n in_o this_o age_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o holy_a saint_n and_o open_a maintainer_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n show_v how_o in_o their_o time_n the_o whole_a canon_n be_v secret_o read_v as_o be_v now_o observe_v sixtus_n dum_fw-la sacerdos_n canonem_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la legeret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sanctus_n triplicatum_fw-la caneretur_fw-la instituit_fw-la and_o neither_o bring_v any_o pope_n or_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o pope_n alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v dislike_v 5._o and_o concern_v communion_n itself_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n by_o the_o laity_n and_o such_o as_o say_v not_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o much_o dislike_n of_o many_o protestant_n these_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v unto_o us._n magdeburgen·_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la ritib._fw-la circa_fw-la caenam_fw-la col_fw-fr 149_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o communicant_n to_o receive_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o master_n parkins_n parkinsus_fw-la l._n demonstr_n problem_n pag._n 155._o give_v many_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o communicate_v and_o among_o other_o bring_v s._n cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o write_n in_o this_o time_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v teachinge_a this_o custom_n in_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o this_o time_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n before_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v also_o so_o use_v in_o africa_n to_o communicate_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o blood_n cyprian_n l._n the_o lap_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr spectacul_fw-la tertullia_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 5._o s._n irenaeus_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o age_n before_o and_o both_o s._n chrisostome_n or_o whosoever_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la super_fw-la matthaeum_n s._n augustine_n isichius_n s._n bede_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o act_n &_o example_n of_o christ_n at_o emaus_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o homil_n 16._o operis_fw-la imperfect_a supr_n matth._n august_n consens_fw-la euang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o isych_n l._n 2._o in_o levit_n c._n 9_o bed_n &_o theop._n in_o c._n 24._o luc._n cap._n 24._o v._n 30._o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v make_v of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a work_n and_o our_o learned_a coutriman_n jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la and_o s._n bede_n and_o the_o